ordain_v that_o have_v make_v compensation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o restitution_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o more_o particular_n when_o the_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 10.17_o thus_o when_o he_o do_v restrain_v that_o people_n from_o eat_v blood_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 17.11_o thus_o also_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o if_o without_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n then_o certain_o it_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n that_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n not_o natural_a to_o either_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v choose_v what_o medicine_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o patient_n ease_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o expiatory_a power_n affix_v to_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v occasional_o produce_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o innocent_a dumb_a beast_n bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o generous_a young_a prince_n that_o see_v his_o negligence_n punish_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o former_a time_n do_v thereby_o both_o grow_v more_o industrious_a in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n and_o more_o conform_a and_o regular_a in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v so_o favourable_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v the_o brute_n beast_n punish_v for_o man_n offence_n they_o may_v repent_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o cry_v out_o passionate_o and_o afflicted_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v 24.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertile_a ferrum_fw-la 9_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o propitiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o justification_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o a_o relative_a virtue_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o then_o admit_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n and_o context_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n think_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v reject_v or_o dislike_v they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n 1.11_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v become_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o assure_o god_n can_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o impure_a affection_n have_v they_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 27._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v first_o take_v up_o upon_o some_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n howsoever_o horrible_o mis-applyed_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o be_v this_o only_a gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n at_o all_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o bad_a of_o such_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o or_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o except_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v other_o and_o more_o proper_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o case_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v only_o such_o for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o do_v perform_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v which_o the_o law_n propound_v for_o its_o end_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o do_v the_o law_n aim_v at_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o be_v christ_n fain_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n theophylact_fw-mi following_z he_o in_o this_o as_o
who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o but_o leave_v these_o more_o intricate_a speculation_n to_o more_o subtle_a head_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o two_o several_a title_n first_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o second_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o have_v anew_o beget_v we_o in_o st._n peter_n language_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v may_v be_v call_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v call_v his_o child_n not_o only_o those_o which_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o those_o which_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n those_o which_o yet_o live_v as_o outlaw_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n thus_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o out_o of_o one_o blood_n he_o have_v make_v all_o kindred_n of_o man_n 17.26_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23.9_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o natural_a parent_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o gospeâ—t_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v solus_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la 4._o say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v descend_v or_o of_o who_o likeness_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v therefore_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ascent_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n only_o second_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o parent_n the_o virtue_n generative_a mould_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o womb._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 119._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.15_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v too_o brave_a a_o build_n for_o man_n and_o nature_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o say_v lactantius_n true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 5.19_o man_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o godly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v they_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n breathe_v into_o our_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v animate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o all_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o aratus_n a_o old_a greek_a poet_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n all_o of_o we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o anew_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o end_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v transplant_v from_o our_o father_n house_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o unprofitable_a thicket_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o graffed_a or_o inoculate_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n adoptare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la delectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quos_fw-la cuique_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la eligere_fw-la 11._o adoption_n be_v the_o take_n of_o a_o child_n from_o another_o family_n to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o own_o say_v the_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o so_o adopt_v may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n example_n of_o this_o case_n have_v be_v very_o ordinary_a from_o moses_n who_o be_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o down_o through_o all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o other_o the_o particular_n of_o most_o moment_n in_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a proportion_n or_o correspondency_n with_o such_o inducement_n and_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o man_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o law_n adoption_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o these_o four_o case_n citato_fw-la first_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la onera_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la because_o some_o man_n can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n second_o quod_fw-la conjugium_fw-la esset_fw-la sterile_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bless_v the_o marriage_n with_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n three_o quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n by_o untimely_a death_n or_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o which_o last_o case_n adoption_n by_o especial_a dispensation_n be_v allow_v to_o woman_n fourthy_a quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la improbi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o degeneres_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n be_v debauch_v and_o shameless_a likely_a to_o ruin_v that_o estate_n and_o disgrace_v that_o family_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ._n god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o natural_a child_n and_o at_o the_o first_o one_o may_v have_v know_v they_o easy_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o man_n know_v common_o their_o neighbour_n child_n by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n gregor_n st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n but_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n there_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n a_o generation_n little_a like_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o his_o vineyard_n 4.4_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n sit_v only_o for_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o childless_a or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a generation_n of_o who_o reclaim_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o but_o small_a if_o any_o
deus_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerere_fw-la nolit_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la natura_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n provident_a to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n of_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o envious_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unworthy_a and_o to_o make_v he_o impotent_a neither_o of_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o or_o shall_v make_v hereafter_o and_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o indivisible_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o very_o good_a propriety_n both_o of_o word_n and_o meaning_n into_o these_o kind_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplify_v illa_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la expressa_fw-la the_o first_o exist_v sole_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a we_o may_v define_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unalterable_a quality_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n qua_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o sum_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v supreme_o and_o entire_o good_a in_o which_o regard_n the_o divine_a plato_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a only_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o save_v good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n as_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a call_v he_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o best_o our_o most_o gracious_a saviour_n have_v give_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o maxim_n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o only_o god_n 19.17_o so_o good_a that_o his_o most_o bless_a vision_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_a that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o other_o species_n of_o goodness_n which_o the_o school_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplify_v be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v again_o divide_v into_o general_n and_o special_a that_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o his_o creature_n this_o more_o particular_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n his_o general_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v as_o before_o be_v note_v in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n clothe_v the_o hill_n with_o grass_n and_o the_o vale_n with_o corn_n feed_v the_o lion_n and_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o apparel_v the_o lily_n with_o a_o great_a beauty_n then_o that_o of_o solomon_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o righteous_a person_n and_o in_o a_o word_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o his_o plenteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n repleta_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la bonitate_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.5_o his_o special_a goodness_n he_o restrain_v to_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o observe_v his_o precept_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n even_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 73.1_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o lamentation_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o 3.25_o this_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o accumulate_v on_o they_o his_o sacred_a blessing_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n goodness_n be_v graciousness_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v good_a be_v only_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a sis_fw-la bone_fw-la o_fw-la felixque_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 145.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o gracious_a in_o the_o free_a collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v graces_n quia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o mercy_n by_o mercy_n capable_a of_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o choose_a servant_n do_v he_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o those_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a from_o who_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v off_o his_o vengeance_n out_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o mundum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la stare_n symbol_n that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o stapleton_n a_o learned_a papist_n deum_fw-la propter_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la promptuar_fw-la that_o god_n give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o ungodly_a man_n because_o they_o live_v so_o intermingle_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o respite_v they_o sometime_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o punishment_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o righteous_a person_n sake_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v if_o sodom_n stand_v so_o long_o unpunished_a it_o be_v because_o of_o righteous_a lot_n who_o then_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n and_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v to_o this_o very_a day_n at_o least_o have_v escape_v that_o fiery_a deluge_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o it_o have_v it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o teri_fw-la righteous_a person_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o stay_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o just_a than_o so_o when_o god_n rain_v vengeance_n from_o above_o on_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o righteous_a must_v partake_v of_o the_o common_a misery_n which_o do_v befall_v that_o state_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o live_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n do_v of_o those_o several_a famine_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v between_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n god_n therefore_o sometime_o hold_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n cry_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a man_n or_o else_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o his_o choose_a if_o they_o partake_v alike_o of_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n war_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o commit_v some_o foul_a sin_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o expiate_v with_o a_o temporal_a purgatory_n but_o justice_n bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o public_a government_n mercy_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n be_v use_v but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o choice_n occasion_n but_o justice_n be_v the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a rule_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v define_v to_o be_v perpetua_fw-la &_o constant_a voluntas_fw-la jus_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendi_fw-la 1._o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a purpose_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_n which_o definition_n well_o accord_v with_o that_o heavenly_a justice_n which_o be_v original_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o since_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n norma_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o which_o sovereign_a power_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o some_o of_o the_o
derive_v from_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o body_n quo_fw-la quid_fw-la perversius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la 157._o then_o which_o there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o be_v more_o perverse_a he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o how_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v and_o apply_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n let_v he_o consult_v calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 12._o bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 10._o beza_n in_o lib._n quaestion_n et_fw-fr respon_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr operib_n dei_fw-la part_n 3._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o vrsin_n tract_n theolog._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la and_o for_o the_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o receive_v maxim_n of_o they_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n sufficient_o declare_v it_o without_o further_a search_n but_o see_v how_o i_o be_o carry_v into_o this_o dispute_n ere_o i_o be_v aware_a beside_o my_o first_o meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a though_o not_o impertinent_o to_o the_o business_n of_o man_n creation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o work_n be_v indeed_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n do_v not_o only_o form_v the_o body_n and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o impress_n or_o character_n of_o his_o heavenly_a image_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o and_o that_o again_o repeat_v for_o our_o more_o assurance_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o gen._n 1.27_o about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o imprint_v in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v much_o debate_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o place_v it_o in_o man_n himself_o other_o in_o somewhat_o adventitious_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o he_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n 1.26_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o poet_n do_v allude_v in_o his_o metamorphosis_n say_v sanctius_n his_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o man_n who_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o last_o but_o this_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o right_o be_v rather_o a_o communication_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n than_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n unless_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v so_o much_o of_o his_o heavenly_a image_n in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v all_o other_o creature_n stand_v in_o awe_n to_o he_o and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o come_v up_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n who_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n himself_o in_o something_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o which_o must_v either_o be_v in_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n or_o both_o in_o one_o of_o those_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o little_a doubt_n in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o find_v it_o for_o certain_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o a_o very_a wrong_a place_n who_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o man_n body_n though_o of_o a_o gallant_a composition_n and_o erect_a structure_n the_o heathen_a orator_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v some_o erroneous_a christian_n one_o of_o who_o many_o divine_a dictate_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedit_fw-la humana_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la figura_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o man_n approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n i_o know_v a_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v also_o raise_v about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o it_o special_o do_v consi_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o not_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o state_v of_o this_o controversy_n we_o will_v take_v some_o hint_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o aquinas_n who_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o eminent_a perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o chief_a excellency_n find_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o second_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o then_o he_o distinguish_v this_o perfection_n into_o these_o three_o condition_n creationis_fw-la recreationis_fw-la et_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nature_n grace_n and_o endless_a glory_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n and_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o bliss_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n not_o limit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n or_o desire_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v and_o goodness_n who_o principal_a object_n be_v god_n so_o that_o they_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o his_o bless_a vision_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la et_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la 1._o o_o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o make_v we_o only_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v restless_a and_o unquiet_a till_o they_o rest_v in_o thou_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v be_v supernatural_a when_o the_o soul_n actual_o or_o at_o lest_o habitual_o know_v and_o love_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o love_v hereafter_o and_o such_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o reckon_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n so_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inflame_v with_o a_o strong_a desire_n of_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v without_o long_a stay_n and_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o think_v himself_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v alive_a out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o see_v the_o most_o bless_a face_n of_o almighty_a god_n moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la ut_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la videam_fw-la 5._o he_o die_v because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v to_o behold_v that_o vision_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o lord_n her_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v that_o now_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 13.12_o now_o know_v i_o but_o in_o part_n say_v he_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o know_v these_o be_v the_o several_a perfection_n or_o degree_n thereof_o in_o which_o god_n image_n print_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o of_o these_o three_o the_o second_o be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n but_o partly_o though_o imperfect_o renew_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n who_o either_o do_v so_o perfect_o know_v or_o so_o sincere_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o adam_n do_v before_o it_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v not_o darken_v either_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n or_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o such_o a_o rectitude_n in_o his_o will_n as_o be_v not_o bias_v unto_o evil_n by_o corrupt_a affection_n perfect_o good_a god_n make_v he_o but_o not_o good_a unchangeable_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 15.14_o as_o the_o wiseman_n
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v what_o use_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 15_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n never_o be_v type_n more_o perfect_a and_o exact_v then_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v provoke_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o pierce_v they_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n consume_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v occasion_v in_o they_o no_o way_n to_o quench_v those_o flame_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o fasten_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pole_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_n etc._n general_o do_v thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v our_o redeemer_n word_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o another_o of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v 20.19_o and_o thereby_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 18.32_o calvin_n indeed_o of_o late_a day_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o affirm_v that_o this_o application_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nec_fw-la textui_fw-la quadrat_fw-la nec_fw-la instituto_fw-la be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n nor_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n and_o that_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o quod_fw-la evangelii_n promulgatione_fw-la erigendus_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n any_o which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n may_v discern_v most_o easy_o compare_v the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o number_n with_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o three_o of_o john_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o absolute_o captivate_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o another_o man_n sense_n if_o ever_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v more_o punctual_o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o but_o beyond_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o a_o remedy_n do_v become_v a_o disease_n and_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o hieroglyphic_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_a burn_a incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n in_o these_o late_a age_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o impious_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n 2.25_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v though_o he_o hope_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strange_a distinction_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o it_o i_o return_v again_o these_o passage_n premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n we_o leave_v he_o last_o in_o pilate_n hall_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n no_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v account_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o ignominious_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 21.23_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v content_v their_o malice_n and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 23.24_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v 27.26_o christ_n have_v not_o else_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27.26_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3.13_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v he_o not_o willing_o submit_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o curse_n then_o so_o by_o endure_v this_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la 2.8_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n say_v st._n ambrose_n make_v christ_n a_o curse_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v sin_n 3._o bropterea_fw-la pro_fw-la maledictis_fw-la oblatus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la maledictum_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o who_o be_v accurse_v he_o become_v a_o curse_n christ_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n a_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o most_o detest_a and_o hate_v of_o god_n but_o admit_v in_o himself_o another_o curse_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o curse_n but_o not_o the_o same_o christ_n then_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v detest_v of_o god_n or_o deprive_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o moses_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o shameful_a and_o inglorious_a death_n which_o god_n and_o man_n do_v hold_v accurse_a abolish_n one_o curse_n and_o undergo_n another_o et_fw-la vincens_fw-la maledictum_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la 3._o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v to_o this_o curse_a death_n a_o death_n which_o none_o but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o false_a bondman_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n they_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o as_o curse_a a_o violence_n spare_v no_o cruelty_n or_o disgrace_n as_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o it_o which_o a_o barbarous_a people_n can_v inflict_v or_o a_o innocent_a suffer_v they_o make_v he_o carry_v that_o cross_n at_o first_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n which_o after_o be_v to_o carry_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o they_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_o back_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pity_n but_o upon_o design_n that_o come_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o the_o place_n of_o suffering_n he_o may_v the_o long_o be_v a_o die_a and_o they_o the_o long_o glut_v their_o eye_n with_o that_o please_a spectacle_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o other_o people_n to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o their_o execution_n to_o comfort_v and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n even_o this_o humanity_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o scorn_n which_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n some_o of_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n 4._o to_o drink_v and_o thereby_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v of_o himself_o by_o david_n in_o some_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o
cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o â—all_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 116.13_o but_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v one_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o commemoration_n to_o the_o thing_n remember_v to_o return_v back_o therefore_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o we_o leave_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v put_v a_o final_a period_n unto_o all_o his_o suffering_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o unjust_o bring_v about_o by_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o great_a and_o signal_n testimony_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 51._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n suffer_v interruption_n when_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o nature_n put_v into_o a_o ordinary_a course_n do_v suffer_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n which_o wondrous_a accident_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v therein_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o one_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v accompany_v his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o part_n far_o remote_a and_o by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o reference_n unto_o christ_n affair_n and_o other_o be_v of_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a nature_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o by_o those_o of_o jewry_n who_o it_o most_o principal_o concern_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n concern_v which_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n beside_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9.3_o into_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n neither_o 9.7_o when_o he_o make_v offering_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n this_o part_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o very_a high_a wall_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n and_o curious_o engrave_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o carver_n 6._o have_v one_o only_a door_n which_o open_v inward_o into_o it_o before_o which_o hang_v the_o vail_n here_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o silk_n and_o artificial_o embroider_v with_o most_o curious_a work_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o look_v into_o the_o inmost_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o for_o the_o rent_v of_o this_o vail_n it_o either_o signify_v the_o discovery_n and_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n 27._o as_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n or_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o calvin_n think_v or_o rather_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition-wall_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v before_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n and_o unto_o this_o most_o probable_o allude_v the_o apostle_n 16._o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n which_o be_v between_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o crosse._n as_o for_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o remarkable_a over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v their_o observation_n on_o record_n to_o confirm_v those_o truth_n leave_v the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ._n for_o origen_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenebris_fw-la offusum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o prodigious_a darkness_n and_o that_o many_o fatal_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o eusebius_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o out_o of_o phlegon_n also_o chronice_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o the_o sun_n never_o suffer_v such_o a_o notable_a defect_n of_o light_n as_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o that_o many_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o special_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a be_v miserable_o shake_v with_o those_o earthquake_n tertullian_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a eclipse_n build_v not_o alone_o on_o the_o evangelist_n who_o credit_n he_o conceive_v the_o gentile_n will_v not_o much_o rely_v on_o but_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o record_n and_o archive_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o a_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o st._n augustine_n call_v mirabilis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigtosus_fw-la hesych_n as_o be_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereas_o all_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o happen_v in_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_n 15.25_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o palate_n deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v cap._n 16._o v._n 14_o 16._o this_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o the_o text_n in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o 77._o psal._n ascribe_v to_o hierome_n 77._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n in_o mark_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o three_o hour_n put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o six_o and_o hereunto_o cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n l._n 6._o annotat._n 131._o and_o canus_n in_o the_o second_o of_o â—is_n common_a place_n cap._n 18._o do_v conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n which_o ancient_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o hour_n johan._n in_o numeral_a figure_n not_o at_o length_n and_o that_o by_o the_o like_a fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o numeral_a figure_n be_v mistake_v the_o six_o be_v there_o put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o very_a ancient_a copy_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n yet_o beza_n mar._n who_o observe_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o depart_v only_o upon_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o usual_a reading_n with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o the_o reading_n in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v on_o they_o or_o otherwise_o discourse_v occasional_o of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o have_v exceed_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o judicious_a man_n
that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o alone_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v first_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n intend_v not_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o hell_n the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernum_fw-la for_o they_o use_v both_o word_n by_o which_o they_o do_v expound_v hades_n or_o translate_v it_o rather_o as_o often_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o from_o augustine_n inferi_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la sunt_fw-la 34._o the_o inferi_fw-la be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v below_o in_o the_o part_n beneath_o and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v lactantius_n also_o 2.2_o nihil_fw-la terra_fw-la inferius_fw-la &_o humilius_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o inferi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o low_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la from_o infra_fw-la the_o root_n or_o theme_n the_o father_n do_v derive_v infernus_fw-la of_o which_o thus_o st._n hierome_n inferiora_fw-la terrarum_fw-la infernus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la 4._o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v infernus_fw-la to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o inferius_fw-la and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o infra_fw-la as_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v before_o so_o it_o direct_v we_o also_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o also_o say_v simul_fw-la discimus_fw-la quod_fw-la infernus_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la infernus_fw-la in_o inferiore_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o both_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n thereof_o tertullian_n also_o say_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o habes_fw-la regionem_fw-la inferûm_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n of_o inferi_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n 55._o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la profunditas_fw-la a_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v for_o by_o tertullian_n the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a descend_v after_o death_n the_o good_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o refresh_v the_o bad_a to_o punishment_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o rather_o pronounce_v so_o ex_fw-la tripod_n for_o so_o the_o word_n constituimus_fw-la import_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o inferi_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n private_a to_o himself_o after_o his_o lapse_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n so_o he_o receive_v no_o countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 13._o infernus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la and_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v either_o in_o some_o refreshment_n or_o else_o in_o punishment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v before_o but_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la in_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n omne_fw-la pariter_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la 3_o all_o be_v alike_o carry_v to_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o the_o place_n below_o and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o job_n complain_v how_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la whereunto_o this_o expression_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n upon_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o solomon_n affirm_v plain_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la inferni_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la 9_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n how_o just_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o then_o immedate_o he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n nequaquam_fw-la inferno_fw-la teneantur_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o infernus_fw-la ibid._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o conceive_v of_o infernus_fw-la before_o christ_n come_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o opinion_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v define_v it_o infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la &_o cruciatuum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videter_fw-la dive_v purpuratus_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n where_o the_o richman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n nay_o even_o tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o inferi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o devise_v acknowledge_v the_o prison_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o mat._n 5.24_o 25._o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o inferi_fw-la 58._o and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o receptacle_n both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_v this_o point_n more_o clear_o then_o divine_a st._n augustine_n who_o look_v more_o judicious_o into_o the_o business_n do_v affirm_v express_o first_o of_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o nusquam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi appellatos_fw-la potui_fw-la invenire_fw-la 99_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n inferi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n second_o that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v inferi_fw-la y_o 33._o ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v at_o rest_n three_o that_o past_o all_o peradventure_o since_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n boni_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la 15._o the_o godly_a believer_n be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o such_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la recte_fw-la intelligi_fw-la per_fw-la inferna_fw-la 57_o that_o infernus_fw-la can_v be_v take_v for_o nothing_o right_o but_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n according_a unto_o these_o restriction_n and_o explanation_n have_v the_o word_n inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la be_v since_o use_v in_o most_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n still_o use_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o latin_a as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o so_o st._n ambrose_n also_o do_v interpret_v or_o expound_v the_o same_o where_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o their_o body_n go_v unto_o hades_n he_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n unseen_a which_o in_o latin_a we_o do_v call_v infernus_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
most_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n then_o come_v the_o renown_a athanasius_n chri._n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n be_v place_n sever_v with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hell_n or_o hades_n his_o soul._n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n st._n basil_n next_o 48._o when_o david_n say_v god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v there_o so_o nazianzen_n fill_n christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n macarius_n fill_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o perform_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul._n st._n chrysostom_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n symbol_n compose_v two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n that_o this_o also_o may_v not_o want_v a_o wonder_n epiphanius_n though_o in_o other_o point_v his_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n though_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hades_n 69._o so_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o chief_a ruler_n thereof_o think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n theodos._n thus_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o death_n and_o no_o way_n conquerable_a by_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o also_o say_v john_n damascene_fw-la 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o deify_v soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v so_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o shade_n and_o darkness_n light_n may_v also_o shine_v next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o we_o have_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 55._o christum_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiisse_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v see_v before_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la chri._n first_o spoil_v hell_n and_o then_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n arnobius_n thus_o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la 137._o after_o his_o passion_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o not_o only_o become_v far_o off_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n lactantius_n if_o the_o verse_n be_v he_o show_v how_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n vanish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n carminibus_fw-la then_o add_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tartara_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o after_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o return_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n like_o a_o noble_a conqueror_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n next_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 3._o say_v he_o do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o conquer_a death_n christ_n 12._o say_v st._n hierom_n destroy_v and_o break_v open_v the_o enclose_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n over_o death_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o 14._o hell_n say_v he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o lord_n descnede_v to_o release_v those_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v therein_o bind_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4._o expers_fw-la peccati_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la ima_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n recall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n jaw_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o there_o lie_v bind_v for_o their_o sin_n st._n austin_n live_v in_o those_o time_n though_o he_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o give_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a reason_n for_o it_o 57_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la inferna_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v demand_v if_o infernus_fw-la hell_n be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n how_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v ideo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportuit_fw-la subveniret_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o clear_o as_o unto_o the_o reason_n 85._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o low_a hell_n whither_o the_o decease_a use_n to_o go_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la maneremus_fw-la for_o therefore_o go_v christ_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n vigilius_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 3._o dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o to_o his_o body_n alone_o but_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ruffinus_n comment_v on_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n symbol_n give_v it_o brief_o thus_o quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la audenter_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la
peccando_fw-la dejectus_fw-la es_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n descend_v to_o that_o very_a place_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o sin_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o age_n thus_o symbol_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o intraffe_n inferos_fw-la &_o rediisse_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o hell_n and_o return_v back_o again_o to_o come_v within_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o of_o power_n fulgentius_n state_n the_o point_n more_o full_o 3._o it_o remain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o man_n who_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o without_o sin_n shall_v descend_v even_o thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o christ_n flesh_n may_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n to_o omit_v arator_fw-la and_o prudentius_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o those_o before_o but_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o poetical_a liberty_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n an._n 630._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n which_o there_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o subdue_a the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a final_o to_o descend_v no_o low_o venantius_n fortunatus_n once_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o symbol_n first_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v to_o hell_n and_o second_o that_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o prison_n not_o to_o be_v there_o detain_v himself_o but_o to_o release_v and_o loose_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o a_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o have_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o as_o they_o think_v induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o descent_n the_o benefit_n which_o do_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o now_o these_o be_v principal_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o three_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v hold_v captive_a for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n till_o he_o release_v they_o by_o his_o come_n two_o of_o the_o three_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n do_v utter_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o his_o last_o blow_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o take_v this_o captivity_n captive_a 4.9_o and_o have_v spoil_v those_o principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o which_o do_v there_o inhabit_v do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o the_o father_n do_v most_o abundant_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o which_o add_v here_o which_o be_v before_o omit_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n those_o word_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 9_o the_o power_n principality_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o none_o other_o can_v conquer_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o he_o who_o say_v be_v of_o good_a hope_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n among_o man_n but_o also_o shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o hell_n the_o goat_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o return_v thence_o that_o work_v perform_v may_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o i_o do_v also_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n have_v secure_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n since_o that_o time_n from_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o tertullian_n at_o inquiunt_fw-la christus_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la 55._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o orthodox_n professor_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o so_o be_v it_o constant_o maintain_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v by_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o by_o that_o of_o athanasius_n say_v alibi_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n or_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o so_o lose_v our_o detention_n there_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o not_o they_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o both_o might_n and_o must_v have_v come_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o free_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o descent_n and_o so_o we_o must_v interpret_v that_o of_o hierom_n also_o 13._o liberavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominus_fw-la quando_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o his_o servant_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a when_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o of_o hilary_n 2._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n nostra_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n 3._o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la '_o inferos_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la liberavit_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v mankind_n i._n e._n aswell_o from_o come_v thither_o as_o from_o tarry_v there_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o recite_v and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o &_o descendentem_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la animum_fw-la justi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o descend_v thither_o of_o christ_n righteous_a soul_n 3._o but_o add_v that_o have_v so_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la liberavit_fw-la he_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o they_o but_o above_o all_o st._n augustine_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o section_n but_o far_o more_o full_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o all_o those_o misery_n say_v he_o 85._o though_o we_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o because_o our_o desert_n be_v such_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v we_o be_v thence_o deliver_v quo_fw-la per_fw-la liberatores_fw-la nostros_fw-la non_fw-la permissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la perduci_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v by_o our_o deliverer_n and_o who_o these_o be_v who_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 12.33_o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o christ_n soul_n come_v into_o that_o place_n in_o which_o sinner_n be_v miserable_o torment_v ut_fw-la eos_fw-la solveret_fw-la a_o tormentis_fw-la quos_fw-la solvendos_fw-la esse_fw-la occulta_fw-la nobis_fw-la sua_fw-la justitia_fw-la judicabat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o torment_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justice_n unknown_a to_o we_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o most_o full_o say_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n 15._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la
ambiguity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v most_o undoubted_o in_o paradise_n titus_n bostrenus_n say_v the_o same_o a_o author_n not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o of_o more_o antiquity_n then_o st._n augustine_n how_o say_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o thief_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n 23._o and_o thereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o christ_n take_v down_o from_o his_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n thus_o damascen_n also_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n or_o if_o we_o think_v the_o journey_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o dispatch_v in_o a_o day_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o fine_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n what_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o have_v for_o a_o day_n refresh_v his_o weary_a soul_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n he_o may_v afterward_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o great_a cardinal_n affirm_v 15._o animam_fw-la christi_fw-la triduo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o cord_n terrae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n continue_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o herein_o he_o desert_n those_o worthy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o dictate_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o adhere_v unto_o for_o anselm_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o a_o post-natus_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o far_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o no_o less_o ability_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o who_o ask_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o dialogue_n elucidario_n whither_o christ_n soul_n go_v after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n when_o then_o to_o hell_n he_o answer_v at_o midnight_n before_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o hour_n as_o the_o angel_n destroy_v egypt_n so_o at_o the_o same_o christ_n spoil_v hell_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n as_o bright_a as_o day_n but_o lest_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v counterballance_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n let_v he_o take_v this_o of_o augustine_n 15._o for_o a_o farewell_n and_o so_o much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quemquamne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la anima_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n die_v say_v that_o reverend_a father_n his_o soul_n be_v present_o take_v into_o paradise_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o man_n so_o wicked_a ware_n that_o sr._n cardinal_n as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o three_o day_n that_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v restrain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o have_v be_v object_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n may_v descend_v into_o hell_n though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n as_o little_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o their_o other_o argument_n 548._o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o certain_o these_o man_n must_v think_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o great_a if_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o god_n reach_n or_o that_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o there_o but_o by_o satan_n leave_n christ_n soul_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o god_n protection_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n david_n have_v else_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v in_o former_a time_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n viz._n aqua_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n quum_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o it_o seem_v convenient_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o nyssen_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o satisfy_v in_o part_n another_o of_o their_o doughty_a argument_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o pertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n for_o if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o go_v not_o thither_o 666._o so_o far_o they_o say_v exceed_v well_o but_o then_o they_o take_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o no_o such_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o impertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o that_o of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o we_o have_v before_o three_o special_a motive_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o descent_n we_o show_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o bring_v thence_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o die_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o final_o the_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hold_v thereof_o that_o we_o go_v not_o thither_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o do_v they_o think_v the_o publish_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n which_o we_o find_v in_o nyssen_n administer_v no_o use_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a mind_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v they_o will_v condemn_v therein_o the_o best_a protestant_a writer_n aretius_n one_o of_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n give_v we_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n into_o hell_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o godly_a 16._o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v but_o neglect_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n the_o second_o be_v that_o satan_n may_v assure_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
or_o designment_n unto_o that_o high_a office_n a_o call_v far_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o better_a note_n than_o that_o which_o aaron_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n for_o of_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n be_v a_o common_a word_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o as_o the_o call_n be_v so_o be_v the_o consecration_n in_o all_o point_n parallel_v to_o aaron_n and_o in_o some_o beyond_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o before_o as_o long_o before_o as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 110.4_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o aaron_n head_n be_v anoint_v only_o with_o material_a oil_n christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.3_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a meeting_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accustomable_o hold_v beside_o the_o confluence_n and_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n 15._o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o for_o aaron_n own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o ram_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o fire-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n run_v main_o on_o our_o saviour_n side_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v any_o sin-offering_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o holy_a office_n that_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o be_v he_o sanctify_v or_o prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o with_o blood_n of_o ram_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o this_o blood_n not_o only_o his_o hand_n or_o ear_n be_v spinkle_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v anoint_v first_o be_v bathe_v all_o over_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o most_o sacred_a head_n force_v from_o it_o by_o the_o violent_a pierce_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o like_o the_o anoint_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n distil_v unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o last_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o great_a orifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o precious_a side_n though_o our_o redeemer_n be_v original_o sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n yet_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v he_o thus_o visible_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n final_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v to_o last_v seven_o day_n 29.30_o that_o so_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o because_o no_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n until_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n the_o consecration_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_v seven_o day_n too_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o although_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o per_fw-la medium_n participationis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o full_o consecrate_v to_o this_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v bathe_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v will_n evident_o appear_v by_o this_o short_a account_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o of_o his_o action_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o still_o in_o memory_n thereof_o we_o do_v call_v palm_n sunday_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n hosanna_n be_v to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.9_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o brokery_n and_o merchandize_v and_o so_o restore_v that_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v turn_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v turn_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o to_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a and_o more_o punctual_a far_o than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n have_v first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n with_o who_o the_o evening_n be_v observe_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n he_o go_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v entrance_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o moses_n at_o aaron_n consecration_n do_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v the_o material_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o ram_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o accurse_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o intermediate_v though_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o eternal_a evangelical_n priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o the_o ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o terminate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o a_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o god_n have_v powerful_o defeat_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v god_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n set_v he_o as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o
of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n haâ—_n iâ—_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchisedâ—eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v
from_o sin_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o convene_v together_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 1.6_o the_o kingdom_n what_o regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la temporale_fw-la quod_fw-la ablatum_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o judaeis_n 1._o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n late_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o disciple_n nam_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la 1.3_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n if_o they_o that_o satâ—_n in_o the_o light_n see_v so_o obscure_o how_o can_v they_o see_v at_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n say_v tacitus_n 4._o and_o suetonius_n both_o a_o receive_a opinion_n fore_fw-la ut_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la that_o out_o of_o jewry_n shall_v proceed_v a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n who_o shall_v in_o fine_a obtain_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o report_n found_v questionless_a upon_o that_o of_o micah_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o judah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 2.6_o this_o prophecy_n the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n refer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n unto_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o provincial_a governor_n of_o judaea_n do_v afeâ—rwards_o by_o force_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o it_o wrought_v further_a as_o it_o seem_v upon_o domitian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n which_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v discover_v and_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o be_v find_v 3.17_o which_o howsoever_o some_o ascribe_v to_o his_o accustom_a cruelty_n without_o further_a aim_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o from_o those_o on_o who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v original_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ground_v his_o proceed_n on_o the_o same_o mistake_n may_v think_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o terrify_v other_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o jesus_n upon_o so_o good_a title_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o affair_n have_v presume_v to_o own_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o title_n only_o or_o a_o king_n design_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o inaugurate_v and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o two_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o very_o conclude_o infer_v by_o a_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o will_v take_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n first_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v press_v the_o point_n home_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v he_o lord_n nor_o christ_n till_o then_o neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n the_o very_a same_o st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o more_o positive_a term_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n 33._o have_v he_o fulfil_v in_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o if_o the_o word_n head_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o so_o the_o word_n head_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n use_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o witness_n when_o two_o or_o three_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n be_v samaria_n 7.8_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o command_a city_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o those_o two_o realm_n whereof_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n thus_o do_v the_o poet_n say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la carm._n that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o command_a state_n to_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n do_v owe_v subjection_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o head_n have_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n affirm_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o inaugurate_v till_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o enthronize_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o this_o distinction_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o other_o place_n from_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_o infer_v it_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o pisidian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n 13.23_o that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132._o psal._n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 34._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o many_o interpreter_n i_o know_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fancy_n to_o
before_o the_o bless_a angel_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o saint_n encompass_v he_o about_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n lead_v in_o chain_n behind_o after_o this_o come_v his_o inthronize_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o angelâ—_n and_o archangel_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o consort_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 14._o blessing_n and_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o the_o last_o and_o great_a as_o i_o say_v be_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n solemnize_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o righteous_a person_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v attendant_a at_o that_o grand_a assize_n some_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a sentence_n and_o some_o to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o execution_n in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o guide_v by_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o natural_a reason_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o lactantius_n one_o much_o verse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o 18._o not_o only_o the_o sibyl_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o hydaspes_n and_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n deliver_v as_o with_o one_o assent_n this_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o godly_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o jupiter_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o jupiter_n shall_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jupiter_fw-la illa_fw-la facturum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la faciet_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v to_o jupiter_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n nor_o want_v there_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v a_o natural_a man_n if_o wilful_o he_o do_v not_o quench_v that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v strong_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o present_a world_n such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o moral_a virtue_n be_v subject_a to_o disgrace_v and_o scorn_n and_o many_o time_n bring_v to_o calamitous_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n voluptuous_a person_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o their_o glory_n their_o shame_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n much_o reverence_v and_o respect_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n right_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o conlude_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n end_v which_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a justice_n will_v proportion_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v david_n contemplation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o have_v observe_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o folk_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n have_v riches_n in_o possession_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n 17.14_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o child_n of_o god_n who_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n be_v not_o only_a chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o punish_v also_o all_o day_n long_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o make_v he_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v yet_o upon_o further_a consideration_n he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v set_v they_o up_o in_o slippery_a place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o that_o at_o last_o for_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o upon_o who_o different_a fortune_n abraham_n give_v this_o censure_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n receive_v evili_fw-la but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 16.25_o some_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o present_a world_n leave_v else_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v too_o secure_a and_o think_v god_n justice_n be_v asleep_a and_o observe_v he_o not_o and_o some_o he_o leave_v unpunished_a till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a father_n reason_v very_o strong_o shall_v every_o sinner_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o present_a life_n nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o none_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o each_o sensual_a man_n caede_fw-la qui_fw-la numina_fw-la sensu_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la putat_fw-la vel_fw-la nescia_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o least_o as_o to_o vindicate_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n which_o else_o will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o psalmist_n with_o what_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o go_v not_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o understand_v of_o god_n what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v add_v yet_o the_o poet_n contemplation_n on_o this_o point_n be_v both_o good_a and_o pious_a and_o such_o as_o may_v become_v a_o right_n honest_a christian_a have_v he_o intend_v that_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o temporal_a but_o howsoever_o thus_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n saepe_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubiam_fw-la traxit_fw-la sententia_fw-la mentem_fw-la curarent_fw-la superi_fw-la terras_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n &_o incerto_fw-la fluerent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n abstulit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la ruffini_n poena_fw-la tumultum_fw-la absolvitque_fw-la deos_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la culmina_fw-la rerum_fw-la injustos_fw-la crevisse_fw-la queror_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la gravore_fw-la ruant_fw-la oft_o have_v i_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o god_n take_v charge_n of_o thing_n below_o or_o that_o uncertain_a chance_n the_o world_n do_v sway_v find_v no_o high_a ruler_n to_o obey_v ruffino_n fall_n at_o last_o to_o this_o distraction_n give_v a_o full_a end_n and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o wrong_v go_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n to_o great_a power_n attain_v for_o now_o i_o see_v they_o be_v advance_v on_o high_a to_o make_v their_o ruin_n look_v more_o wretched_o something_o there_o also_o be_v which_o may_v make_v we_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o expect_v this_o day_n consider_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 14.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n and_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
spirit_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v discern_v both_o his_o power_n and_o office_n these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o schoolman_n common_o divide_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v as_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la such_o as_o do_v make_v he_o good_a and_o gracious_a on_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o as_o faith_n justice_n charity_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o late_a be_v call_v fruit_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o gift_n be_v know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gratis_o data_fw-la the_o fruit_n pertain_v to_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la the_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o gratis_o data_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o other_o must_v be_v so_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o own_o sake_n only_o nor_o to_o gain_v other_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o torch_n which_o free_o waste_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o like_o powder_n on_o the_o day_n of_o some_o public_a festival_n which_o free_o spend_v itself_o to_o rejoice_v the_o multitude_n that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o ourselves_o must_v be_v so_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o become_v fruitful_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n vessel_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o master_n use_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o his_o office_n his_o power_n in_o give_v tongue_n to_o unlearned_a man_n knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o unto_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n i_o mean_v to_o man_n not_o study_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o no_o disease_n be_v incurable_a to_o it_o no_o spirit_n so_o subtle_a and_o disguise_v but_o be_v easy_a discern_v by_o it_o no_o tongue_n so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a which_o it_o can_v interpret_v no_o miracle_n of_o such_o seem_a impossibility_n but_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o oint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o nor_o want_v i_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o unto_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v effect_v by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8.10_o but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o title_n afterward_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n simon_n and_o take_v that_o of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o more_o fame_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o devilish_a purpose_n next_o for_o his_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o regenerate_v the_o carnal_a and_o sanctify_v the_o regenerate_v man_n first_o in_o regenerate_v of_o the_o carnal_a for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o water_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o inward_a efficient_a which_o move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o once_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v make_v they_o quicken_a and_o effectual_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o holy_a in_o himself_o formaliter_fw-la but_o because_o holy_a effective_a make_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n first_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o many_o act_n as_o namely_o by_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n etc._n that_o we_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v issue_v out_o unto_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v we_o easy_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o put_v into_o we_o new_a heart_n more_o sanctify_a desire_n than_o we_o have_v before_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 27._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o old_a bottle_n but_o will_v break_v out_o first_o in_o new_a desire_n for_o novum_n supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o break_v out_o only_o in_o desire_n or_o wish_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o on_o our_o tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12.34_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o sanctify_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v organon_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la as_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o we_o live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o we_o speak_v by_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o well_o the_o vocal_a as_o the_o vital_a breath_n proceed_v both_o alike_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o stay_v it_o only_o on_o the_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n be_v best_a find_v at_o the_o hand_n so_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
church_n which_o either_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o misery_n such_o the_o collection_n make_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o judea_n 11.29_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v record_v by_o dionysius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o several_a necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o full_o be_v their_o soul_n unite_v so_o excellent_a be_v the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o witness_v their_o carriage_n in_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n extend_v more_o unto_o their_o brethren_n than_o unto_o themselves_o visit_v those_o who_o god_n have_v visit_v administer_a to_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v embalm_v they_o with_o tear_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o follow_v they_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n insomuch_o that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o praise_v that_o noble_a act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 7._o a_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o willing_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o happy_a time_n use_v to_o accompany_v each_o other_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o death_n how_o frequent_o they_o will_v make_v offer_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o reprieve_v their_o brethren_n from_o the_o slaughter_n a_o thing_n not_o rare_o know_v in_o those_o bless_a day_n in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o let_v we_o see_v for_o our_o imitation_n how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o tertullian_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o envy_n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligunt_fw-la look_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v vide_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la alterutro_fw-la mori_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la 39_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o also_o and_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o a_o theme_n so_o common_a but_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o give_v myself_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o piety_n and_o eminent_a affection_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v possible_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o practice_v in_o these_o decay_a time_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n but_o here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o wretched_a counsel_n as_o under_o colour_n of_o communion_n to_o introduce_v a_o community_n or_o to_o persuade_v that_o by_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o common_a such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n as_o the_o divest_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o propriety_n and_o interess_n of_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o bring_v upon_o they_o we_o leave_v this_o frenzy_n to_o the_o fratricellian_o who_o first_o hatch_v this_o cockatrice_n and_o teach_v among_o many_o other_o impious_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nihil_fw-la proprii_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o man_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n not_o so_o much_o as_o wife_n fratric_n but_o this_o not_o get_v any_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o appear_v be_v afterward_o advance_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la salvum_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la facultates_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a deferat_fw-la nihilque_fw-la proprium_fw-la possideâ—t_fw-la l._n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o bring_v not_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n or_o keep_v any_o thing_n several_a to_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v then_o if_o never_o else_o esteem_v good_a christian_a doctrine_n when_o frenzy_n and_o king_n john_n of_o leyden_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n and_o yet_o as_o frantic_a as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o have_v find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v proof_n in_o maintenance_n in_o defence_n thereof_o both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o from_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n from_o scripture_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 4.32_o a_o text_n much_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n maintain_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o have_v either_o wife_n or_o good_n in_o several_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la 40._o as_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a piety_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n for_o it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v express_o indiscreta_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la vxores_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a except_o their_o wife_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o their_o good_n in_o several_a nor_o be_v this_o the_o continual_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o sparta_n be_v a_o right_a commonwealth_n indeed_o wherein_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o original_a law_n licurgo_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o that_o government_n and_o till_o this_o iron-age_n come_v in_o as_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o propriety_n as_o land_n or_o house_n communisque_fw-la prius_fw-la ceu_fw-la lumina_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la 1._o the_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o common_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o natural_a liberty_n and_o right_n of_o mankind_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o be_v the_o air_n they_o breathe_v in_o or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o natural_a liberty_n so_o whole_o abrogate_a but_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v some_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o among_o the_o more_o amicable_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o reason_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o where_o they_o settle_v their_o affection_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n they_o be_v to_o interess_n the_o party_n who_o they_o do_v affect_v in_o a_o joint_a participation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o friend_n such_o as_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pythagoras_n second_v by_o tully_n not_o deny_v by_o seneca_n beside_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v friendship_n there_o must_v be_v community_n but_o these_o although_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v several_a argument_n may_v all_o be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o answer_n those_o special_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o
autem_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la merita_fw-la novit_fw-la promerendum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la devota_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la enim_fw-la talis_fw-la ei_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illi_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n by_o lord_n and_o courtier_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v with_o the_o public_a government_n but_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v what_o every_o man_n deserve_v we_o need_v no_o other_o spokesman_n than_o a_o pious_a soul_n with_o which_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o shall_v gracious_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o before_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o our_o want_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a unto_o our_o necessity_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la orationes_fw-la videtur_fw-la otiosum_fw-la &_o supervacaneum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la orare_fw-la 10._o say_v their_o great_a schoolman_n fr._n suares_n now_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n or_o will_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communication_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n abraham_n say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 63.16_o if_o so_o if_o abraham_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o israel_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o very_a people_n which_o descend_v from_o they_o what_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v after_o so_o many_o age_n as_o have_v intervene_v since_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o they_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n who_o be_v so_o very_a stranger_n to_o their_o blood_n and_o family_n but_o lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n supply_v that_o defect_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v assure_v we_o by_o st._n augustine_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o action_n or_o of_o our_o occasion_n spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aguntur_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a be_v st._n jerome_n in_o it_o who_o speak_v of_o nepotianus_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n viz._n quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n mutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la loquinon_fw-la desinamus_fw-la nepot_n i._n e._n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v speak_v do_v but_o seem_v as_o dumb_a because_o nepotian_n do_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o can_v no_o more_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o will_v be_v the_o long_o in_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o though_o the_o father_n in_o their_o funeral_n and_o anniversary_n oration_n which_o they_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o rhetorical_a compellation_n of_o they_o and_o apostrophe_n to_o they_o to_o which_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n owe_v much_o of_o its_o original_a as_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n very_o well_o observe_v challenge_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o with_o if_n and_o and_n as_o in_o that_o of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o renown_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o now_o at_o last_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o issue_n by_o they_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v knowledge_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v of_o all_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v privy_a unto_o our_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o address_v unto_o they_o our_o petition_n we_o stand_v on_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o so_o reply_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sans_o ceo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n very_o let_v they_o prove_v this_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o sufficient_o than_o they_o prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o we_o will_v either_o be_v nonsuited_a and_o acknowledge_v judgement_n or_o yield_v so_o far_o at_o lest_o unto_o they_o that_o though_o this_o pray_n unto_o saint_n be_v the_o further_a way_n about_o yet_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_o the_o next_o way_n home_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o produce_v jacob_n and_o moses_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n reverend_a man_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v exception_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o benediction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n he_o use_v these_o word_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o or_o call_v on_o by_o they_o as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n 48.18_o and_o moses_n say_v the_o text_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n unto_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n 13._o to_o both_o which_o text_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o other_o only_o this_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o calvin_n judaeos_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la ferendas_fw-la sibi_fw-la suppetias_fw-la non_fw-la implorasse_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o moses_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v any_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o only_o do_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_z and_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n which_o though_o it_o satisfy_v very_o full_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n yet_o we_o will_v go_v to_o work_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o against_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n which_o they_o either_o have_v produce_v already_o or_o shall_v produce_v hereafter_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v save_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o exception_n exception_n not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o evidence_n for_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o patriarck_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o retire_a and_o secret_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n debar_v from_o all_o access_n to_o almighty_a god_n from_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o we_o mortal_a man_n in_o as_o much_o want_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o those_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n though_o in_o far_o less_o pain_n the_o truth_n or_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o have_v declare_v myself_o in_o that_o point_n already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o infer_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v very_o ill_o solicit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o child_n as_o be_v not_o till_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n nor_o yet_o possess_v though_o sure_a enough_o at_o last_o of_o their_o own_o felicity_n bellarmine_n that_o great_a master_n of_o controversy_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o 19_o because_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o sue_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o man_n pray_v by_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n
from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v neither_o be_v name_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 66._o ne_fw-fr deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o prayer_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la majoribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praeconibus_fw-la &_o evangelistis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 6._o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n the_o patriarck_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n preacher_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o ancient_a diptych_n be_v table_n of_o two_o leaf_n apiece_o in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o famous_a pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n man_n renown_v for_o piety_n as_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n vice_n come_v in_o his_o observat._n eccles._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la apparatu_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a out_o of_o these_o diptych_n do_v they_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o about_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v the_o diptych_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n 1._o and_o then_o that_o recital_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o also_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n leo_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o person_n of_o chief_a note_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v this_o acclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n since_o they_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o do_v yet_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joyful_a public_a acquit_v of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o but_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n disallow_v the_o same_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n augustine_n hillo_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la offertur_fw-la respuebat_fw-la 53._o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n admit_v not_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v be_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o remain_v upon_o record_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o along_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n field_n once_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o speak_v of_o aërius_n and_o his_o heterodox_n doctrine_n resolve_v it_o thus_o 29._o for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n montague_n have_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o see_v by_o that_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o her_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o omit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o that_o in_o as_o significant_a term_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulas_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n dead_a have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v that_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o that_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n have_v in_o her_o public_a article_n reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 1562._o the_o like_a do_v montague_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o word_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v and_o so_o do_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a ornament_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o which_o you_o dr._n harding_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o evermore_o import_v purgatory_n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o he_o add_v i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v all_o in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancients_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fisher._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n where_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o bargain_n too_o but_o what_o need_v such_o a_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o give_v this_o note_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la graecis_fw-la ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la
in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n find_v their_o cunning_n also_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o shape_v his_o answer_n as_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 1._o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22.29_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v understand_v they_o those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o incorruptible_a 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mortality_n by_o reunite_a with_o the_o soul_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o seminal_a or_o carnal_a way_n of_o propagation_n 20.36_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o be_v as_o to_o those_o particular_n this_o say_v and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o doubt_n resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n touch_v the_o annihilation_n or_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o themselves_o embrace_v without_o consult_v any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v be_v account_v of_o as_o live_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o live_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o as_o their_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o consume_v and_o perish_v though_o even_o those_o body_n by_o the_o infinity_n of_o comprehension_n which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o live_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v but_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n 20.38_o viz._n for_o all_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n though_o bury_v in_o their_o dust_n be_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o consequent_o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o apparel_v with_o those_o body_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o sadducee_n be_v conclude_v also_o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n dream_v of_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n discharge_v from_o all_o relation_n incident_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a affection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o and_o convince_o to_o the_o point_n propose_v neither_o the_o scribe_n man_n better_a study_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o 10.9_o magister_fw-la dixisti_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o curious_a and_o captious_a sophister_n be_v muzzle_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v from_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v both_o which_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v article_n xii_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_n i._n e._n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell-fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o mors_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la admittit_fw-la 10._o death_n say_v lactantius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o open_v he_o a_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o some_o suitable_a place_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n none_o but_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o doom_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v project_v or_o accomplish_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o actuate_v the_o body_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o immortal_a essence_n too_o which_o shall_v over-live_a it_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o new_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.1_o and_o though_o the_o body_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 10.7_o say_v a_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n 23.46_o but_o teach_v st._n stephen_n 7.59_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o the_o good_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o do_v convince_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v that_o point_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o the_o cross_n can_v crucify_v nor_o the_o grave_a bury_v st._n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o in_o the_o former_a text_n except_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v but_o in_o hope_n or_o promise_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o he_o behold_v as_o clear_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o
a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a delay_v thou_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o parabolical_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a if_o the_o tale_n be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o three_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o christian_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a age_n shall_v make_v doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v assure_v of_o three_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n such_o a_o place_n as_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o a_o speech_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o atheist_n in_o it_o that_o christian_a charity_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o though_o possible_o his_o course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o report_v so_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a report_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n than_o this_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v without_o fear_n of_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o a_o opposite_a party_n for_o he_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o his_o body_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la as_o the_o council_n have_v it_o some_o who_o be_v call_v arabici_fw-la in_o the_o former_a time_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o error_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 6.36_o for_o which_o they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o st._n augustine_n make_v 83._o and_o yet_o upon_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o origen_n they_o do_v desert_n their_o error_n and_o recant_v it_o too_o the_o story_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n report_v at_o large_a 23._o a_o pope_n may_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opponent_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o trench_v too_o deep_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n confess_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n who_o see_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o sage_a of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o and_o in_o positive_a term_n who_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o argument_n though_o they_o seem_v too_o short_a to_o some_o christian_a writer_n to_o come_v up_o close_o unto_o the_o point_n yet_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la verum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la 8._o he_o hold_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o before_o he_o pythagoras_n and_o pherecides_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o although_o pythagoras_n for_o his_o part_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o touch_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n transire_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la corpora_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o and_o problematical_o sometime_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o though_o otherwhiles_a anim_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a and_o immortal_a do_v escape_v his_o pen._n nor_o be_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o any_o in_o the_o heroic_a time_n of_o learning_n save_v only_o by_o dicearchus_n democritus_n 8._o and_o the_o sect_n of_o epicure_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o corporal_a pleasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o lucretius_n a_o old_a poet_n and_o a_o principal_a stickler_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v now_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v some_o unlucky_o passage_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n as_o this_o for_o one_o cedit_fw-la item_n â—etro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v brief_o english_v in_o these_o two_o line_n to_o earth_n that_o go_v which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o jove_n house_n that_o part_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o lucretius_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n who_o make_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o mortal_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o immortal_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v apollo_n milesius_n and_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n both_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o and_o cap._n 18.20_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n when_o tacitus_n report_v it_o for_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o know_a man_n cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la extingui_fw-la magnas_fw-la animas_fw-la agric._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a and_o gallant_a person_n be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o their_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o body_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n by_o far_o and_o of_o more_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o a_o while_n as_o before_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o by_o embowel_v embalm_v and_o such_o help_n of_o art_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n many_o age_n together_o which_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o one_o aristoxemus_n that_o find_v no_o way_n to_o decry_v the_o soul_n immortality_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n error_n negando_fw-la ullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la 13._o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dici_fw-la delirius_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o which_o a_o great_a dotage_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o censure_v by_o lactantius_n and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o dotage_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o though_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o heathen-man_n have_v be_v revive_v again_o in_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o book_n print_v with_o the_o title_n of_o man_n mortality_n wherein_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v whole_o mortal_a contrary_a to_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dotage_n of_o that_o aristoxemus_n be_v questionless_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a arabici_fw-la this_o author_n teach_v that_o our_o immortality_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o de_fw-fr coetero_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la transituram_fw-la 23._o be_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o pass_v into_o immortality_n such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o the_o more_o gross_a the_o heresy_n and_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o better_a entertainment_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o unknowing_a man_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a discourse_n